for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
grace_n that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v grace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o instrument_n pipe_n &_o certain_a conduit_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o cause_n of_o grace_n also_o which_o have_v force_v to_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n they_o seem_v true_o to_o have_v suck_v grace_n that_o error_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wrongful_o understand_v for_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o wholesome_a &_o happy_a than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o promise_v these_o give_v but_o s._n augustinement_n to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o also_o against_o faustus_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o our_o sacrament_n token_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o perform_v wherefore_o upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a thing_n but_o we_o do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a i_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o beautiful_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o sign_n to_o a_o end_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a signification_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a but_o if_o augustine_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o these_o man_n do_v favour_n and_o follow_v will_v not_o godliness_n itself_o persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n testament_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o christ_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o either_o church_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o only_a live_a god_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o either_o people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o large_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o 8._o decade_n and_o three_o sermon_n i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o the_o full_a now_o that_o i_o have_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o conclude_v not_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o which_o always_o have_v one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n set_v forth_o for_o all_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o faith_n one_o church_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a one_o church_n therefore_o have_v they_o also_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n save_v that_o we_o be_v give_v under_o other_o sign_n and_o for_o that_o through_o the_o revelation_n ot_fw-mi the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v more_o lightsome_a and_o manifest_a i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n call_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o baptise_a which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o anon_o he_o add_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_a chapter_n to_o the_o coloss_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a or_o make_v perfect_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v mark_v as_o elsewhere_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n or_o thoroughe_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_o which_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o many_o place_n in_o aurel._n august_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o like_a howsoever_o our_o one_o adversary_n do_v father_n upon_o augustine_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o of_o their_o own_o bring_n in_o for_o he_o lib._n 2._o count_n literas_fw-la petil._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o out_o ward_v token_n diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o upon_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v manna_n do_v signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v this_o bread_n those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v equal_a the_o like_a word_n thou_o may_v read_v lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichÄ™um_fw-la cap._n 13._o 16._o 17._o and_o again_o tract_n in_o joan_n 45._o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o that_o be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o anon_o in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n so_o in_o diverse_a sign_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n because_o word_n change_v their_o sound_n by_o time_n and_o true_o word_n be_v nothing_o buâ—_n sign_n for_o in_o that_o they_o signify_v they_o be_v word_n take_v a_o way_n the_o signification_n from_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a noise_n therefore_o all_o word_n be_v signification_n do_v not_o these_o that_o minister_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o old_a law_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o no_v we_o believe_v be_v prophesy_v before_o hand_n by_o they_o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v come_v also_o upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n the_o same_o not_o in_o likeness_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o they_o all_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v all_o very_o do_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o
haereticorum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o out_o of_o hand_n profess_v open_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o &_o not_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o his_o word_n send_v out_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v see_v after_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n which_o afterward_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n be_v take_v into_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o steed_n shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v their_o flesh_n restore_v again_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o those_o which_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n become_v heretic_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n exeept_v every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god._n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coetâ—rnall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man._n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god._n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_v and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n hierome_n his_o work_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v 336._o and_o confess_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n one_o god_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o nor_o as_o one_o which_o be_v himself_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o son_n himself_o also_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n which_o beget_v &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v nor_o create_v nor_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a coequal_a and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n send_v forth_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o property_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o father_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o power_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o by_o will_n or_o necessity_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o saint_n paul_n justification_n be_v take_v for_o adoption_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o inheritance_n be_v due_a to_o faith_n whereunto_o also_o he_o do_v attribute_v justification_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n contain_v nothing_o else_o out_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o and_o how_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o sin_n scripture_n the_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o god_n also_o lay_v upon_o christ_n our_o fault_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o faithful_a this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v most_o express_o where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o upon_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n do_v often_o time_n make_v mention_n the_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o those_o sacrifice_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n esaias_n also_o in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o very_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o peine_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n arâ—_n we_o heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o this_o allude_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a hereunto_o aliud_v s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v witness_v hereto_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v that_o upon_o christ_n be_v lay_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o our_o offence_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o us._n chriâ—â—_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v from_o we_o sinner_n both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o allege_v certain_a other_o testimony_n and_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n both_o for_o our_o salt_n and_o punishment_n esayas_n very_o witness_v that_o both_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n final_o the_o discipline_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n or_o chastise_v or_o punishment_n bring_v peace_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o neck_n mark_v also_o what_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o blueness_n of_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v this_o do_v evident_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o punishment_n be_v take_v a_o way_n for_o look_v what_o peine_fw-fr penalty_n punishment_n or_o correction_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n wound_v and_o receive_v stripe_n and_o with_o they_o he_o heal_v we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o heal_v we_o at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o look_v for_o wound_n stripe_n &_o stroke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christ_n avail_v we_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o take_v from_o we_o god_n vengeance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o on_o we_o to_o our_o punishment_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v redemption_n bare_o and_o simple_o but_o the_o very_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o also_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n wherewith_o captive_n be_v redeem_v from_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o war_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v ransom_n the_o greek_n do_v name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n for_o man_n and_o life_n for_o life_n be_v redeem_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o ransom_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n afterward_o lay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n thereof_o from_o one_o to_o another_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n in_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n if_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o then_o this_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o full_a propitiation_n satisfaction_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o none_o other_o be_v any_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o because_o of_o us._n discipline_n chastisement_n and_o exercise_n diverse_a sort_n
but_o through_o one_o for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o say_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o testament_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n still_o man_n can_v neither_o save_v themselves_o nor_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o faith_n galatian_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o flesh_n shalâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o clause_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o so_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o alone_o for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o word_n import_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o peter_n argue_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o acts._n 15._o moreover_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n vain_a to_o the_o gala._n he_o say_v i_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v but_o for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n wherefore_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n paul_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n do_v prove_v that_o all_o sinner_n man_n be_v sinner_n that_o in_o man_n there_o remain_v no_o strength_n for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v dig_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v apply_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v and_o make_v they_o manifest_v but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o blot_v they_o out_o or_o utter_o extinguish_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n for_o his_o own_o goodness_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v do_v justify_v the_o faithful_a free_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o say_v come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o pluck_v justification_n from_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o strength_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o grace_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v again_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o add_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o again_o he_o argue_v thus_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v life_n &_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o life_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o life_n &_o salvation_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o through_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o once_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o justify_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n or_o the_o law_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o merit_a righteousness_n by_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o faith_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bring_v in_o that_o notable_a and_o singular_a example_n justify_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n teach_v by_o what_o mean_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v once_o true_o declare_v it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_n be_v to_o justify_v all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o father_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v abraham_n therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v afterwards_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v 430._o year_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o work_v justification_n but_o to_o make_v sin_n appear_v &_o to_o make_v we_o altogether_o empty_a &_o when_o we_o be_v once_o make_v empty_a to_o send_v &_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n again_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a work_n yea_o &_o those_o too_o good_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v both_o notable_a and_o many_o in_o number_n such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n who_o i_o say_v be_v our_o father_n touch_v the_o flesh_n do_v merit_n or_o find_v for_o both_o those_o signification_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o have_v he_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_o just_a and_o he_o that_o only_o justify_v all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a yea_o even_o abraham_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o forbid_v to_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o abraham_n boast_v not_o against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
ought_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o assistance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n through_o love_n for_o their_o work_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o tremble_v for_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o for_o how_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n have_v fall_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o especial_o which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o jest_v at_o his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v scourge_v and_o kill_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n may_v light_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o place_n be_v know_v to_o you_o all_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the._n 23._o chapter_n after_o s._n matthew_n we_o must_v beware_v therefore_o in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n we_o owe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n all_o love_n reverence_n help_v kinsfolk_n comfort_n and_o humanity_n to_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v they_o condemn_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n without_o all_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendly_a love_n to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n goodwill_n love_n and_o pitiful_a mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n toward_o their_o child_n in_o brother_n toward_o brother_n and_o in_o cousin_n towards_o their_o kinssolke_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o alliance_n we_o have_v notable_a example_n hereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o abraham_n love_n towards_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n affection_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o èspecial_o toward_o benjamin_n his_o brother_n by_o one_o mother_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o follow_v in_o noemi_n and_o ruth_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v bear_v a_o deadly_a hate_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o pretty_a example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o on_o both_o part_n let_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n think_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o let_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n honour_n and_o reverence_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n even_o as_o if_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mother_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o on_o both_o side_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v up_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o they_o must_v both_o have_v their_o ear_n stop_v against_o tattle_a talebearer_n and_o wrongful_a suspicion_n concord_n in_o every_o house_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o discord_n at_o home_n be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o endless_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v paul_n his_o word_n touch_v good_a turn_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o kinsfolk_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o limothie_n last_o of_o all_o also_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o peculiar_a law_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o rise_v before_o the_o hoary_a and_o gray_a haired_a head_n old_a man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v who_o we_o must_v worthy_o magnify_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o long_a life_n and_o that_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a experience_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_a to_o much_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n moreover_o if_o age_a impotent_a person_n be_v drive_v into_o need_n then_o must_v our_o abundance_n supply_v their_o necessity_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o old_a man_n any_o duty_n of_o humanity_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pleasure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o widow_n orphan_n ward_n poor_a man_n stranger_n sick_a and_o miserable_a people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o devout_a and_o good_a man_n of_o old_a bestow_v their_o good_n liberal_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o old_a man_n widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o poor_a silly_a creature_n those_o good_n at_o good_n this_o day_n be_v call_v church_n good_n or_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n which_o undouted_o be_v very_o well_o bestow_v if_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v common_a house_n and_o substance_n build_v and_o appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o needy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n for_o fatherless_a child_n of_o hospital_n for_o old_a man_n of_o spital_n for_o beggar_n of_o place_n for_o sick_a man_n and_o nursery_n for_o child_n among_o we_o at_o these_o day_n there_o be_v hospital_n and_o monastery_n very_o many_o whereof_o have_v several_a place_n appoint_v for_o orphan_n old_a man_n poor_a people_n impotent_a creature_n sick_a person_n and_o infant_n they_o therefore_o do_v commit_v a_o unappeasable_a offence_n whosoever_o bestow_v to_o other_o use_n the_o substance_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o old_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o lash_v out_o they_o care_v not_o how_o prodigal_o in_o riot_n and_o lustiness_n the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o now_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v how_o our_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n there_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o three_o parent_n and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n religious_o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v what_o peril_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o irreligious_o despise_v their_o parent_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_n be_v honour_v thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o many_o day_n enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o testimony_n of_o my_o favour_n to_o thou_o ward_n these_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v a_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v bless_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o when_o we_o reckon_v this_o present_a life_n among_o the_o blessing_n
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
say_n even_o as_o it_o be_v silver_n cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o seven_o time_n fine_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o dear_o belove_v if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o truth_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o here_o in_o deed_n god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o member_n like_v to_o mortal_a man_n want_v also_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mouth_n attribute_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o voice_n easy_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o facion_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n usual_o speak_v among_o man_n this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o who_o as_o with_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n no_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v talk_v many_o and_o often_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o israel_n rehearse_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v every_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o deut._n thus_o we_o read_v these_o word_n meaning_n the._n 10._o commandment_n speak_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n do_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o voice_n god_n very_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o talk_v with_o mortal_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a walk_v about_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n but_o in_o time_n past_a and_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o after_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n into_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o mouth_n word_n &_o write_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v man_n with_o sincere_a heart_n receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n draw_v more_o to_o a_o end_n some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o by_o this_o narration_n the_o true_a cause_n certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o same_o ancient_a and_o first_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o write_n for_o by_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n be_v cite_v the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n enoch_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o our_o father_n adam_n furthermore_o the_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a while_n before_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o holy_a writer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o very_o have_v hear_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n no_o and_o abraham_n the_o first_o and_o great_a grandfather_n in_o the._n 19_o of_o genesis_n very_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v that_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v since_o of_o abraham_n abraham_n shall_v come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n abraham_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o even_o as_o also_o those_o old_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v not_o wax_v negligent_a at_o all_o herein_o but_o do_v diligent_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o devout_a &_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v have_v in_o use_n continual_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n moreover_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v provide_v the_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v without_o most_o excellent_a light_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n world_n have_v in_o it_o 9_o most_o excellent_a most_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n adam_n seth_n enos_n kenam_fw-la malaleel_n jare_z enoch_n methusalem_n and_o lamech_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o adam_n and_o methusalem_n do_v begin_v methusalem_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the._n 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n he_o die_v therefore_o the._n 726._o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o methusalem_n live_v 969._o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o flood_n do_v overflow_v and_o he_o live_v together_o with_o adam_n 243._o year_n so_o that_o of_o adam_n he_o may_v be_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n the_o fall_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o mankind_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o religion_n even_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o father_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v able_a sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a age_n in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o deluge_n god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n again_o excellent_a man_n and_o very_o great_a light_n the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n palec_n reu_fw-fr saruch_n nachor_n thaâ—e_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o 13._o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o first_o two_o no_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o chief_a next_o to_o noe._n who_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n no_o live_v 950._o year_n in_o all_o he_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n he_o therefore_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n three_o only_a except_v adam_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o also_o he_o live_v many_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v
god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
know_v nor_o leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v that_o dâ—e_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o say_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a nation_n nor_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v they_o lay_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o platform_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v lest_o peradventure_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o shall_v preach_v diverse_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v there_o altogether_o and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o gather_v one_o every_o one_o several_a sentence_n and_o make_v that_o breviarie_n as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o appoint_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o say_v cyprian_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o make_n or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o other_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v call_v also_o a_o badge_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o badge_n true_a christian_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o order_n i_o will_v use_v in_o expound_v they_o unto_o creed_n you_o this_o whole_a breviatie_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o three_o first_o part_n may_v make_v manifest_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o four_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n &_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v proceed_v herein_o even_o orderly_a so_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n be_v place_v or_o set_v down_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v then_o especial_a point_n for_o first_o we_o say_v general_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o we_o descend_v particular_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o add_v the_o father_n almighty_a for_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n person_n wherefore_o understanding_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o again_o keep_v &_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o add_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v léeve_o that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o pure_a in_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v wythonte_fw-fr dissimulation_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o double_a meaning_n to_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o abraham_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o his_o seed_n neither_o will_n if_o avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o thyself_o art_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o brleeve_v i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o chief_a goodness_n never_o weary_a but_o always_o ready_a at_o our_o need_n we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n all_o our_o safety_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o behoof_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o god_n father_n in_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o unto_o who_o tuition_n we_o do_v all_o commit_v ourselves_o be_v the_o father_n almightye_n our_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o from_o before_o all_o begin_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n like_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n also_o god_n be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o he_o have_v with_o our_o earthly_a father_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o our_o creation_n the_o favour_n love_n good_a will_n &_o carefulness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n regard_v our_o affair_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o exceed_o too_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v for_o say_v david_n even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o estate_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaias_n also_o in_o his_o 49._o cap._n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n and_o not_o pity_n and_o be_v fain_o over_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n but_o admit_v she_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o be_v declare_v god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n do_v also_o profess_v that_o god_n to_o we_o be_v both_o gentle_a liberal_a and_o merciful_a who_o wish_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o health_n and_o purpose_v nothing_o to_o we_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a god_n be_v call_v almighty_a because_o by_o almighty_a his_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o star_n all_o element_n man_n angel_n devil_n all_o live_a creature_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o soever_o he_o command_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o will._n what_o he_o will_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v and_o also_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v even_o as_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v require_v first_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v will_v we_o well_o and_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
and_o comfort_v imprison_v captive_n hereunto_o lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 12._o have_v a_o eye_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n the_o desolate_a &_o helpless_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o command_n it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a humanity_n and_o a_o great_a good_a deed_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o cherish_v the_o sick_a that_o have_v no_o body_n to_o help_v they_o final_o that_o last_o and_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o civil_a humanity_n which_o true_a love_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o my_o brethren_n love_n to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n though_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v love_v he_o exceed_o and_o above_o that_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o wonderful_a goodly_a grace_n of_o speech_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a exquisite_a &_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n do_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o show_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o say_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v one_o the_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v you_o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o for_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v light_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o alone_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o second_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n the_o next_o be_v that_o now_o also_o i_o make_v a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o law_n and_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o law_n that_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v with_o his_o spirit_n always_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o heathen_a writer_n no_o base_a author_n be_v iwis_o make_v this_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n place_v in_o nature_n command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fordid_v the_o contrary_a and_o very_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n appoint_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o law_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n equity_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o good_a and_o just_a law_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publish_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o man_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o they_o by_o then selue_o for_o of_o law_n some_o be_v of_o â—awes_n god_n some_o of_o nature_n &_o some_o of_o men._n as_o concern_v god_n law_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o my_o second_o sermon_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o instruction_n nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n place_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v and_o the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o conscience_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o else_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o both_o prompt_v and_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v flat_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o all_o point_n evil_a and_o naughty_a it_o know_v not_o god_n it_o worship_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o love_v the_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o be_v affect_v with_o self_n love_n toward_o itself_o and_o seek_v still_o for_o the_o own_o advantage_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o in_o the_o nature_n &_o disposition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o that_o reason_n of_o light_n exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o for_o because_o god_n have_v imprint_v or_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o because_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o and_o bear_v together_o with_o we_o do_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o &_o say_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v in_o that_o same_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n here_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v make_v this_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o transgress_v this_o law_n they_o be_v become_v sinner_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o disclose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v this_o have_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v this_o know_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n be_v to_o themselves_o a_o law_n that_o be_v they_o have_v in_o then selue_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n have_v they_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o again_o be_v maâ—e_n manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v he_o there_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forsooth_o the_o law_n i_o say_v itself_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_a evil_n so_o that_o without_o the_o write_a law_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n imprint_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n they_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v or_o graft_v in_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o write_a law_n have_v i_o mean_v to_o direct_v man_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o sin_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n fasten_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v justice_n equity_n and_o goodness_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o witness_n bear_v of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o evil_n commit_v because_o this_o conscience_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o again_o it_o excuse_v that_o be_v it_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o nothing_o be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o although_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v set_v light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n yet_o very_o we_o may_v not_o they_o despise_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o conscience_n accusation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n who_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o offence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v needs_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o nature_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o point_n especial_o for_o you_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o the_o second_o be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v society_n &_o friendship_n among_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n notwithstanding_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc_n etc_n so_o then_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yea_o they_o know_v what_o so_o ever_o may_v god._n be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o what_o teacher_n have_v they_o or_o what_o master_n they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o master_n in_o what_o order_n teach_v he_o they_o or_o out_o of_o what_o book_n not_o out_o of_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a book_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o everlasting_a eternity_n his_o virtue_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o godhead_n those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o god_n eternal_a godhead_n be_v know_v by_o man_n creation_n by_o the_o continual_a move_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o river_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a which_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o move_v strengthen_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o decay_n and_o which_o with_o his_o beck_n shake_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a but_o to_o what_o intent_n reveal_v he_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o benefactor_n when_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o perish_v deserve_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n sake_n so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o worship_v touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o especial_a point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preserve_n preserve_v of_o friendship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o this_o sentence_n do_v alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n turn_v and_o express_v thus_o what_o soever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o say_v he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o common_a house_n of_o office_n moreover_o to_o that_o general_a law_n belong_v these_o that_o follow_v live_v honest_o hurt_v not_o another_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o distress_n but_o now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o law_n nature_n be_v make_v opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v answerable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n to_o countervail_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o how_o far_o their_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n pythagoras_n in_o s._n cyrils_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n very_o be_v one_o and_o he_o too_o be_v not_o god._n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o do_v view_v all_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o work_n the_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o life_n and_o quicken_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o move_a of_o all_o the_o circle_n see_v here_o pythagoras_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n zaleucus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o law_n write_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n which_o inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o region_n what_o soever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v god_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o goodly_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o that_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fortune_n or_o man_n ability_n then_o also_o the_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o have_v his_o mind_n pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o a_o
earthly_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o nigh_o affinity_n betwixt_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o they_o the_o god_n then selue_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o must_v with_o a_o continual_a readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o repay_v the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n fail_v i_o then_o that_o i_o can_v convenient_o rehearse_v this_o and_o the_o like_o belong_v hereunto_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n neither_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o against_o murder_n wrong_v and_o injury_n adultery_n very_o severe_a law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o gentile_n from_o they_o also_o come_v the_o law_n call_v lex_n julia_n against_o adultery_n and_o detestable_a buggery_n they_o ordain_v excellent_a law_n for_o the_o contract_n &_o observe_v of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o chananite_n be_v wipe_v away_o because_o of_o their_o incest_n in_o marriage_n and_o horrible_a lust_n levit._n 8_o lycurgus_n also_o solon_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v publish_v law_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o outrageous_a expense_n in_o riotous_a person_n and_o here_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpass_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n the_o beget_n i_o mean_v and_o nourish_v of_o their_o issue_n and_o offspring_n against_o theft_n deceit_n and_o usury_n for_o the_o lawful_a get_n and_o possess_v theft_n of_o good_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o riches_n and_o for_o bargain_v the_o gentile_n have_v very_o commendable_a law_n that_o say_v of_o ausonius_n be_v notable_o know_v if_o greedy_a gape_v after_o gain_n to_o get_v another_o groat_n make_v usury_n dispatch_v apace_o to_o cut_v the_o poor_a man_n throat_n all_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o write_n witness_n do_v worthy_o commend_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v cry_v out_o on_o and_o condemn_v lie_v slander_v and_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o knavery_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n be_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o tarpey_n charondas_n sicily_n catanaeus_n among_o other_o excellent_a say_n of_o his_o own_o have_v this_o also_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o love_v honesty_n and_o truth_n and_o hate_v dishonesty_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o virtue_n be_v know_v from_o vice_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v with_o child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v little_a one_o &_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o if_o they_o delight_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n that_o thereby_o the_o best_a and_o fruitful_a branch_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v graff_v in_o every_o several_a mind_n &_o so_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o nature_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v utter_o condemn_v concupiscence_n concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o satyr_n blame_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n where_o he_o say_v fron_n thence_o almost_o come_v every_o cause_n of_o mischief_n for_o no_o vice_n that_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o many_o time_n can_v frantic_a head_n entice_v to_o mingle_v poison_n privy_o to_o stop_v another_o breath_n or_o else_o in_o armour_n open_o to_o work_v his_o rivals_n death_n as_o beastly_a rage_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o gentile_n mind_n also_o be_v grave_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o precept_n whereby_o they_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v somewhat_o misty_a with_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n also_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v ordain_v other_o mean_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n i_o mean_v the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n of_o angel_n the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n wonderful_a miracle_n and_o write_v law_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o wise_a and_o very_a devout_a patriarch_n all_o these_o do_v god_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o evil_a affection_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v to_o note_v especial_o that_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ability_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n manifest_a in_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o consent_n the_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n so_o also_o we_o say_v that_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n above_o nature_n without_o grace_n be_v herein_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o effect_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n as_o melchizedech_n job_n jethro_n &_o other_o more_o they_o have_v that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o job_n we_o may_v evident_o gather_v by_o probable_a argument_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o save_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o graff_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o without_o grace_n and_o christ_n shall_v work_v man_n salvation_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a thereby_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o the_o lord_n paul_n very_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n life_n and_o all_o good_a else_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o my_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o my_o second_o part_n i_o will_v â—en_z speak_v of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v by_o man_n ordain_v &_o publish_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n for_o there_o be_v politic_a law_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o man_n tradition_n politic_a â—licie_n law_n be_v those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o civility_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o example_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n especial_o of_o justinian_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o impiety_n or_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o such_o law_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v where_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinance_n or_o man_n constitution_n do_v inclusive_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o therefore_o obey_v good_a law_n and_o just_a because_o by_o they_o the_o magistrate_n support_v and_o rule_v the_o common_a weal_n moreover_o just_a and_o honest_a politic_a law_n be_v a_o help_n to_o love_n and_o
give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o outcry_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o christian_n where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n â—_o or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o we_o overcome_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o saint_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o commodity_n calamity_n do_v feel_v grief_n and_o many_o discommodity_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o even_o in_o their_o discommodity_n they_o have_v far_o many_o more_o commodity_n they_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v one_o way_n but_o augment_v a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o a_o excercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o whoalesome_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o same_o worthy_a and_o golden_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o beat_v into_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o faith_n full_a therefore_o do_v in_o this_o world_n lose_v these_o their_o earthly_a riches_n but_o do_v they_o thereby_o loose_v their_o faith_n loose_v they_o their_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n or_o lose_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n with_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o that_o that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a and_o the_o lord_n very_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o even_o séede_v the_o raven_n young_a one_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o just_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n moreover_o that_o man_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o gather_v treasure_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o with_o who_o you_o faithful_a know_v that_o a_o most_o wealthy_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n spoil_v of_o their_o terrestrial_a good_n for_o their_o lordâ—_n masterâ—_n sake_n that_o worthy_a &_o notable_a seruam_fw-la of_o god_n job_n do_v cry_v naked_a camed_a ouâ—_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o be_v it_o happen_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o good_n deny_v the_o truth_n thereby_o to_o escape_v persecution_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o wealth_n and_o quiet_a state_n but_o rather_o the_o mean_n to_o loose_v they_o yea_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v infamous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n hazard_v their_o riches_n but_o choose_v rather_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v retain_v for_o ever_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o daily_o augment_v most_o terrible_a torment_n which_o vex_v horiblie_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n lose_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n in_o wealth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o once_o hazard_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o they_o on_o you_o otherside_n which_o ieopard_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n despise_v manful_o all_o danger_n that_o can_v happen_v do_v always_o find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a comfort_n which_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o afflict_a body_n for_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a we_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a we_o know_v also_o how_o to_o exceed_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v us._n they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o have_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o will_v endure_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mar._n 10._o so_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o servitude_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o therewith_o all_o they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o man_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n and_o by_o terrestrial_a servitude_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o celestial_a 〈…〉_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a be_v exile_v or_o banish_v their_o country_n but_o the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v a_o valiant_a heart_a man_n take_v every_o country_n for_o his_o own_o very_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o world_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n as_o banish_a man_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n wherefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o true_a felicity_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o the_o tyrant_n 〈…〉_o kill_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n those_o do_v he_o ride_v of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o again_o whosoever_o famine_n do_v not_o utter_o â—il_v but_o only_o torment_v â–ª_o they_o do_v it_o teach_v to_o live_v more_o spare_o and_o afterward_o to_o fast_v the_o long_o and_o devout_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a which_o suffer_v famine_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o when_o paul_n speak_v he_o say_v they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n &_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n christian_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o famish_a lazarus_n who_o die_v among_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o lick_v his_o blayde_n be_v far_o â—erter_a than_o the_o surfeit_v of_o the_o strutbellied_a glutton_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o hell_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o woman_n test_a and_o yet_o lament_v of_o all_o man_n to_o see_v a_o crew_n of_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o unruly_a soldier_n abuse_v perforce_o not_o honest_a matrenes_n only_o but_o tender_a virgin_n also_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o nor_o ripe_a for_o a_o man_n but_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a ignominy_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v even_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o chastity_n be_v not_o lose_v very_o where_o the_o body_n be_v deflower_v because_o the_o will_n
whereupon_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o make_v manifest_a our_o infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o medicine_n &_o a_o remedy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n and_o now_o here_o we_o must_v think_v that_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n nor_o moses_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o kill_v and_o slay_v nor_o that_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o wound_v they_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o that_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o they_o to_o he_o that_o chéerish_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v preach_v only_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a &_o wrought_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o and_o invincible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o in_o we_o i_o mean_v in_o our_o flesh_n y_fw-fr perfection_n be_v not_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_v god_n do_v in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o we_o it_o do_v therein_o revoke_v and_o pull_v back_o mankind_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o jot_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v alone_o our_o sanctification_n &_o perfection_n and_o so_o for_o this_o occasion_n the_o law_n be_v a_o path_n and_o ready_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o man_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o from_o y_fw-es trust_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o direct_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o law_n but_o do_v also_o preach_v christ_n &_o life_n in_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v undoubted_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n loe_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o again_o before_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n how_o forsooth_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o our_o father_n be_v shut_v upin_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o at_o any_o time_n &_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o by_o faith_n direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n loe_o here_o again_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v forward_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o which_o point_n it_o be_v open_o like_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o to_o many_o man_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o gospel_n do_v become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o letter_n furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n &_o we_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n testify_v &_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v &_o be_v to_o open_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o judgement_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o only_o but_o also_o by_o occasion_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o first_o riâ—â—tâ—ousâ—â—se_n principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a true_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o moses_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o most_o perfect_v &_o absolute_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o where_o in_o both_o life_n and_o death_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o where_o world_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o two_o especial_a cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n or_o element_n which_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v finish_v and_o give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o more_o absolute_a principle_n the_o latter_a cause_n be_v because_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v under_o outward_a thing_n or_o sign_n when_o as_o in_o those_o outward_a thing_n they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v y_fw-mi inward_a thing_n even_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfectness_n &_o end_n of_o the_o law_n even_o christ_n jesus_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o use_v the_o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o scholemistresse_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a world_n righteousness_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n through_o grace_n understand_v y_fw-es in_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n to_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o â—he_n obtain_v of_o righteousness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a figure_n only_o nor_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o of_o faith_n upon_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o do_v abuse_v the_o law_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o those_o ceremonial_a work_n for_o those_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n the_o prophet_n
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o little_a unto_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o father_n obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v god_n both_o write_v his_o law_n and_o pour_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o which_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v say_v that_o we_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o faith_n either_o abraham_n moses_n samuel_n david_n esaie_n daniel_n or_o zacharias_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi be_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o greatness_n ampleness_n largeness_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v more_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o more_o now_o than_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v do_v not_o by_o dropmeale_n but_o by_o whole_a handful_n draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n of_o old_a god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n only_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n be_v go_v thoroughe_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o teach_v all_o kingdom_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a the_o worthy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v number_v because_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n alone_o do_v breed_v such_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n able_a to_o reckon_v all_o that_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n prophet_n bishop_n doctor_n martyr_n &_o excellent_a person_n of_o every_o sex_n estate_n and_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n breed_v not_o only_o in_o jury_n but_o also_o in_o arabia_n idumea_n phenicia_n mesopotamia_n persia_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n gréece_n italy_n the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v through_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n all_o have_v receive_v in_o great_a abundance_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o have_v prophesy_v all_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n final_o the_o law_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_v the_o gospel_n simple_o make_v perfect_a and_o do_v direct_o without_o any_o stop_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o he_o alone_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o slip_v over_o this_o difference_n although_o it_o be_v of_o little_a 〈…〉_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n appoint_v out_o a_o certain_a land_n peculiar_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n but_o to_o we_o not_o one_o limit_a land_n be_v express_o promise_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o although_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a any_o certain_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n neglect_v we_o for_o he_o feed_v bless_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o our_o forefather_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v utter_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o they_o which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o ago_o do_v incite_v many_o nation_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v beside_o their_o wit_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n the_o unlikeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o people_n i_o have_v therefore_o speak_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n and_o in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n already_o handle_v the_o self_n same_o matter_n final_o i_o have_v but_o short_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o set_v forth_o two_o treatise_n y_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o other_o of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n which_o treatise_n i_o know_v to_o be_v familiar_a among_o you_o i_o will_v not_o here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n recapitulate_v unto_o you_o in_o special_a point_n of_o this_o sermon_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o to_o long_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v use_v so_o plain_a a_o order_n that_o every_o point_n be_v indifferent_o well_o settle_v in_o every_o man_n memory_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o sufferance_n make_v a_o end_n to_o treat_v of_o god_n holy_a law_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v occupy_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o day_n by_o several_a sermon_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n world_n without_o end_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o bless_v we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n i_o have_v already_o through_o many_o sermon_n discourse_v long_o upon_o god_n law_n now_o therefore_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n &_o handle_n of_o the_o law_n there_o do_v arise_v certain_a point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v annex_v hand_n in_o hand_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v christian_n liberty_n good_a work_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v sin_n and_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n who_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o with_o i_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o these_o or_o other_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o thing_n that_o shall_v sound_v against_o his_o holy_a will._n upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v christian_a liberty_n depend_v and_o liberty_n follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n do_v minister_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o offence_n now_o concern_v christian_a liberty_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n have_v reason_v very_o diligent_o and_o large_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v neither_o of_o no_o weight_n nor_o yet_o of_o little_a profit_n but_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o we_o of_o this_o age_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n which_o do_v either_o not_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v it_o do_v foul_o abuse_v it_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v therefore_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o thing_n be_v once_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o perceive_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v what_o the_o property_n or_o disposition_n of_o those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o must_v beware_v from_o give_v office_n to_o any_o man_n and_o from_o abuse_v their_o grant_v liberty_n there_o be_v none_o other_o deliverer_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d give_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o than_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v other_o man_n must_v be_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o yet_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n faith_n be_v reveal_v which_o then_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o thus_o far_o augustine_n who_o teach_v that_o their_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v not_o unequal_a or_o bulike_a which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwise_o they_o differ_v not_o now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v or_o give_v grace_n of_o themselves_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o note_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a be_v will_n of_o god_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n embrace_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n purify_v justify_v and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o save_v us._n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v i_o make_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n unto_o we_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_v for_o else_o grace_n now_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n what_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o call_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_o john_n 4._o titus_z 2._o cap._n now_o to_o confer_v grace_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o give_v or_o frank_o and_o free_o to_o bestow_v some_o thing_n on_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o therefore_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o then_o true_o they_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o i_o mean_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v they_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_o they_o justify_v and_o save_v yea_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v virtue_n to_o sanctify_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o or_o to_o help_v to_o commend_v or_o to_o further_o yea_o and_o they_o also_o attribute_v the_o receive_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o work_n whereby_o grace_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_o reason_v and_o rebuke_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o savour_v of_o false_a opinion_n cry_v that_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o god_o be_v delight_v with_o faithful_a obedience_n with_o faith_n i_o say_v charity_n innocence_n and_o also_o with_o true_a godliness_n among_o who_o jeremy_n say_v 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_o of_o israel_n heap_v up_o your_o burn_v offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n for_o when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n unto_o they_o of_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o say_v harken_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o that_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o esaie_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o despise_v neither_o 1._o have_v his_o holy_a prophet_n contemn_v all_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a since_o he_o himself_o institute_v they_o by_o moses_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v &_o beat_v down_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n do_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o faith_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o may_v give_v grace_n or_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o by_o they_o his_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o draw_v in_o due_a order_n from_o idol_n and_o heathenish_a worship_n and_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a scholinge_n or_o exercise_n as_o paul_n prove_v say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v 3._o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o sacrifice_v neither_o wrought_v they_o their_o justification_n but_o be_v token_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v before_o all_o world_n the_o messiah_n i_o meanâ—_z to_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n by_o guide_v we_o bring_v us._n and_o true_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gospel_n that_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v save_v this_o ancient_a error_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v christ_n stand_v nevertheless_o in_o contention_n y_fw-fr christ_n be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o sanctify_v &_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v with_o great_a gravity_n and_o inumcible_a power_n of_o y_fw-es spirit_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o help_v of_o any_o work_v even_o by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v purify_a justify_v and_o save_v which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o helm_n as_o common_o be_v say_v and_o stern_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o deny_v he_o have_v no_o part_n doubtless_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o obscure_a or_o doubtful_a which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o memorable_a dissension_n between_o 15._o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n kindle_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v except_o the_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v against_o who_o peter_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n faith_n will_v bring_v back_o again_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o be_v also_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o other_o forceable_a engine_n more_o strong_o batter_v as_o it_o be_v and_o beat_v down_o flat_a to_o ground_n their_o adversary_n bulwark_n in_o defence_n of_o sacrament_n y_fw-mi purify_v than_o with_o this_o that_o we_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
the_o apostle_n frame_v their_o exhortation_n where_o again_o the_o analogy_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v very_o much_o light_n and_o force_v in_o it_o tree_n be_v prune_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o superfluous_a in_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o so_o by_o circumcision_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o cut_v away_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereunto_o have_v moses_n respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o dent_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o 10._o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a who_o jeremy_n follow_v in_o the_o 4._o cap._n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v in_o the_o 4._o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o y_fw-es passeover_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o need_v here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o my_o three_o decade_n the_o very_a same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v know_v 6._o you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n wear_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n so_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v &_o forsake_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o old_a adam_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o through_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o brotherly_a love_n &_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o warn_v we_o also_o of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n that_o because_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v faithless_a and_o untrue_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o thanckefulnesse_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v cate_z of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o 11._o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o far_o have_v i_o entreat_v of_o the_o force_n the_o end_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v attribute_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o i_o ought_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o counterfeit_n and_o strange_a praise_n they_o have_v praise_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v those_o praise_n which_o he_o that_o institute_v they_o namely_o god_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vouchsafe_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v very_o oft_o of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n whole_a book_n i_o will_v further_o show_v also_o that_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o that_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a for_o this_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o â—ull_a exposition_n and_o consideration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v without_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n nothing_o unto_o life_n but_o it_o turn_v rather_o unto_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_n and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n &_o 12._o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v 4._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v who_o now_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n which_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a especial_o since_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n yet_o again_o witness_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1._o and_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n or_o father_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n whereunto_o 11._o also_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o be_v bid_v 22._o be_v not_o worthy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v i_o think_v thoâ—e_v example_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v more_o than_o once_o already_o before_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v 10._o all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o paul_n again_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o therefore_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v very_o well_o know_v of_o which_o one_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o these_o pithy_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o add_v receiver_n some_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o ninetenth_fw-mi book_n against_o faustus_n and_o twelve_o chap._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a manner_n by_o live_v lewd_o and_o desperate_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o silth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n again_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congreagation_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o they_o in_o such_o be_v also_o holy_a but_o to_o they_o that_o use_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v be_v forceable_a to_o their_o great_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o touch_v one_o a_o other_o do_v grow_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man._n and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 13._o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v resist_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n without_o who_o intercession_n we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_o augustine_n a_o objection_n be_v make_v if_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o profit_v without_o unworthiness_n our_o faith_n than_o they_o depend_v on_o our_o
defend_v that_o infant_n upon_o the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wicked_a negligence_n be_v not_o damn_v though_o they_o die_v unbaptized_a for_o so_o salvation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a as_o though_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o sign_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v vain_a &_o can_v work_v nothing_o and_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v shorten_v &_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o otherwise_o i_o teach_v by_o all_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v negligent_o or_o to_o be_v put_v off_o malicious_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o by_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n they_o depart_v unbaptized_a i_o exhort_v &_o charge_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n &_o confidence_n be_v have_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o young_a infant_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v with_o pelagius_n and_o pelagian_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o why_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v unto_o hierome_n epist._n 28._o in_o this_o behalf_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n which_o leave_v this_o life_n not_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a in_o he_o this_o man_n doubtless_o do_v set_v himself_o both_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o their_o child_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v for_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o pelagian_n epistle_n 106._o the_o apostolical_a seat_n deal_v against_o pelagius_n accurse_v they_o which_o say_v that_o infant_n unbaptized_a have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o same_o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anâ—_z etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o to_o renatus_n dispute_v against_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v enthral_v to_o original_a sin_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v against_o who_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o we_o which_o condemn_v both_o pelagius_n &_o pelagians_n do_v affirm_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o save_v again_o we_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n they_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n or_o any_o sin_n blame_v &_o offence_n that_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v perform_v by_o in_o &_o through_o christ_n yet_o can_v thou_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o our_o assertion_n &_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o pelagian_n s._n aug._n in_o that_o self_n same_o epistle_n unto_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n draw_v from_o adam_n from_o which_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n and_o against_o julian_n also_o li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n &_o thereupon_a gather_v that_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o the_o pelagian_n gather_v clean_o contrary_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocent_a the_o pelagian_n deny_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o these_o say_v they_o perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o beâ—_z save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n but_o we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a moreover_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o fulfil_v and_o confirm_v god_n promise_n which_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o infant_n from_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o in_o as_o joincte-parteners_a in_o the_o league_n therefore_o we_o hold_v &_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n gather_v of_o augustine_n we_o can_v simple_o allow_v cap._n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v as_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o therefore_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o our_o last_o sermon_n of_o sacrament_n next_o and_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o that_o too_o oftentimes_o already_o very_o large_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o unite_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o wought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o same_o unite_n or_o fellowship_n which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o therefore_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o necessity_n from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o partaker_n nor_o yet_o seal_v by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o alien_n or_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o the_o spiritual_a knot_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v the_o off_o place_n of_o gen._n 17._o allege_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n it_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n &_o not_o to_o babe_n or_o infant_n which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n or_o for_o delay_v it_o long_o than_o be_v lawful_a will_v have_v slay_v as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a old_a interpetour_n refer_v a'n_z not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o history_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o danger_n lie_v on_o the_o father_n &_o not_o on_o the_o son_n neck_n what_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o shall_v the_o uncircumcised_a perish_v say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o to_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o other_o desire_v visible_o to_o be_v join_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v the_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v &_o know_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n comprehend_v in_o these_o his_o word_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v will_v yet_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v baptize_v but_o boast_v the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v